body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
be_v not_o here_o great_a amity_n and_o love_n think_v you_o amongst_o the_o pope_n another_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o pope_n vrbanus_n time_n the_o 6._o against_o who_o stand_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n in_o france_n name_v clement_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o coil_n these_o two_o pope_n keep_v between_o who_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v many_o thousand_o slay_v pope_n vrbane_n behead_v five_a cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v ride_v no_o fast_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n and_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o urban_n soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n 434._o behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o catholic_n we_o will_v adjoine_v one_o other_o example_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v at_o mass_n slay_v diverse_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o cardinal_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la they_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n daily_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v sometime_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o will_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v here_o be_v their_o catholic_a obedience_n to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n 988._o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o life_n let_v we_o likewise_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la how_o then_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v consent_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n before_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v afterward_o reverse_a and_o now_o general_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o writer_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 12._o maintain_v against_o lyranus_fw-la driedo_n genebrard_n and_o other_o that_o judith_n be_v in_o manasses_n time_n against_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 4._o against_o johannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o and_o every_o where_o the_o jesuite_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o confute_v and_o control_v other_o his_o fellow_n papist_n belike_o have_v find_v out_o some_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o creep_v into_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v but_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v dissension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o material_a point_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n i_o marvel_v he_o blush_v not_o thus_o to_o say_v himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o substantial_a point_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v much_o disagree_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n do_v reject_v that_o opinion_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n do_v hold_v no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v only_o in_o greek_a the_o papist_n now_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n 1._o contr_n c._n quaest_n cap._n 6._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o article_n or_o precept_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o found_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o general_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o stapleton_n a_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n further_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n yea_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o amongst_o the_o papist_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o paris_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o first_o confirm_v this_o article_n by_o their_o oath_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n and_o a_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o this_o controversy_n anno_fw-la 1476._o between_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 801._o but_o these_o franciscanes_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o four_o of_o the_o other_o order_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o berne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v still_o that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o popish_a unity_n now_o to_o answer_v brief_o to_o their_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o manifold_a schism_n and_o dissension_n yea_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v amongst_o us._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_v thereof_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pagans_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o concord_n and_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o he_o do_v we_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la luchri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la litigant_fw-la the_o devil_n shall_v get_v nothing_o if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v sure_a hold_n enough_o of_o they_o already_o consent_v all_o in_o idolatry_n but_o amongst_o christian_n he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n by_o discord_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n harken_v now_o o_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a so_o long_v it_o please_v the_o devil_n well_o enough_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o sow_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o for_o you_o fight_v for_o he_o he_o use_v to_o cast_v fire_n brand_n amongst_o good_a christian_n to_o withstand_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n amongst_o we_o a_o hundred_o say_v the_o jesuite_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v ten_o he_o may_v have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o full_a hundred_o of_o sect_n amongst_o his_o own_o darling_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v faithful_o gather_v the_o number_n pag._n 260._o 3_o those_o few_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n which_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hot_o and_o eager_o follow_v of_o some_o amongst_o we_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o contention_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n or_o death_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a dominickes_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o other_o heretic_n as_o eugenius_n your_o pope_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
council_n for_o that_o function_n as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v moderator_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v hence_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o juda_n david_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o chronicl_n 15.3_o where_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o director_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o course_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v use_v 1._o chronicl_n 16.4.7_o hezekiah_n assemble_v a_o council_n 2._o chronicl_n 30.2_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v &_o the_o post_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n write_v or_o commission_n in_o josiah_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a agent_n read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n 2._o chronicl_n 34.30.31_o second_o we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nicene_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n martianus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a 3._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o constantinopl_n 4._o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o noble_a emperor_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n as_o inferior_n or_o underling_n or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o chief_a place_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o speaker_n or_o prolocutor_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v but_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n three_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o reason_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o example_n most_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v present_a more_o than_o 500_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n marcellinus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n who_o diverse_a time_n put_v in_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bid_v both_o part_n to_o go_v aside_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n haec_fw-la august_n brevicul_fw-la collation_n the_o five_o question_n whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n error_n 33_o they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n some_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v although_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v want_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o basile_n conclude_v who_o be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o the_o pope_n friend_n then_o so_o holdeth_z that_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o but_o he_o must_v write_v continual_o for_o advertisement_n from_o his_o master_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n err_v though_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n go_v further_a that_o particular_a counsel_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v cap._n 5._o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n can_v err_v yea_o panormitane_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n opinion_n that_o no_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v can_v err_v &_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v his_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a without_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o they_o abuse_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n as_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o rhemist_n in_o act._n 15.8.10_o so_o then_o thus_o they_o argue_v counsel_n be_v never_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o err_v a_o silly_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n they_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o then_o will_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a the_o gospel_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n a_o assembly_n of_o few_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n as_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o my_o name_n and_o then_o follow_v in_o medio_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n they_o can_v look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a in_o that_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n 23._o when_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a owl_n which_o stare_v and_o out_o face_v the_o pope_n who_o blush_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o fume_v rise_v up_o and_o depart_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o owl_n they_o whisper_v one_o in_o another_o ear_n that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o other_o session_n the_o same_o owl_n appear_v and_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o until_o by_o throw_v bat_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o ex_fw-la nichol._n clemang_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o accustom_a hymn_n song_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o bill_n be_v set_v up_o with_o these_o word_n alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v now_o otherwise_o occupy_v we_o can_v be_v present_a with_o you_o we_o see_v now_o how_o sure_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o popish_a counsel_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v presume_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o neither_o universal_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v privilege_v much_o less_o any_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 1._o we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n that_o err_v as_o that_o assembly_n in_o achabs_n day_n of_o 400._o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n not_o of_o priest_n as_o though_o priest_n be_v more_o piviledge_v from_o error_n than_o prophet_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o grant_v so_o and_o this_o withal_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n assemble_v that_o there_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o but_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n â—â—â—nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o â—oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n iâ—_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicituâ—_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
new_a edition_n and_o he_o prefer_v it_o in_o some_o place_n before_o other_o translation_n but_o be_v far_o of_o from_o make_v it_o authentical_a and_o so_o be_v we_o these_o be_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o some_o of_o our_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o long_o 1_o if_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o authentical_a which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o authentical_a for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o lactantius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o latin_a translation_n ergo_fw-la this_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o be_v always_o since_o it_o be_v extant_a authentical_a why_o shall_v it_o now_o begin_v 2_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v and_o first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o such_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o hieromes_n edition_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o translate_v by_o hierome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o hieromes_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n say_v he_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o hieromes_n or_o who_o translation_n else_o soever_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a edition_n we_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o great_o corrupt_v we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o dispute_v against_o canus_n and_o lindanus_n two_o archpapistes_n that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o escape_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o library_n and_o imperfect_a copy_n yet_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o word_n false_o write_v and_o by_o error_n thrust_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o because_o of_o some_o escape_v the_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o them_z that_o a_o cloak_n altogether_o patch_v and_o ragged_a be_v better_a than_o a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n that_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o and_o other_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n as_o when_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n as_o where_o cecinit_fw-la be_v read_v for_o cecidit_fw-la dorix_fw-la for_o vorax_fw-la cor_fw-la for_o coram_fw-la or_o when_o the_o latin_a copy_n do_v vary_v or_o if_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o last_o the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o original_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n confession_n the_o original_n or_o fountain_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o doubtfulness_n and_o ambiguity_n therefore_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_n 4_o there_o be_v many_o &_o great_a error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o authentic_a some_o of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v as_o genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o we_o do_v read_v that_o not_o the_o woman_n but_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n genes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a they_o read_v intenta_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la incline_v to_o evil_a and_o so_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n genes_n 14.18_o for_o protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o read_v obtulit_fw-la he_o offer_v or_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o will_v hereby_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 16.14_o for_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o read_v after_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n psal._n 67._o v._o 12._o si_fw-la dormiatis_fw-la inter_fw-la medios_fw-la cleros_fw-la though_o you_o sleep_v between_o two_o lot_n without_o any_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o inter_fw-la ollas_fw-la though_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we amongst_o the_o pot_n as_o be_v black_a with_o affliction_n v._o 22._o they_o read_v convertam_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o reducan_n profundo_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n clean_o contrary_a psal._n 132.15_o viduam_fw-la eius_fw-la benedicam_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o widow_n for_o victum_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o victual_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a reading_n luc._n 1.28_o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_o dilecta_fw-la hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v luc._n 15.8_o evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la she_o overthrow_v the_o house_n for_o she_o sweep_v the_o house_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ephe._n 2.10_o creati_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operib_n create_v in_o good_a work_n for_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la create_v unto_o good_a work_n a_o hundred_o more_o error_n and_o over_o you_o may_v find_v note_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n d._n whitaker_n 2._o quaest_n de_fw-fr scrip._n 10.11.12_o cap._n these_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o taste_n last_o we_o will_v rehearse_v augustine_n judgement_n vicunque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la linguae_fw-la magis_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpres_fw-la facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o be_v translate_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o translation_n have_v issue_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o only_a pre-eminence_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v think_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v they_o general_o have_v every_o man_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v especial_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o devout_a person_n rhenens_fw-la praefat_fw-la sect_n 6._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o licence_v any_o but_o their_o pope_n holy_a devout_a catholic_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o mad_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o go_v about_o to_o pick_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n say_v the_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1_o from_o
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o more_o for_o all_o christian_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n for_o our_o redemption_n only_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o see_v not_o what_o silly_a answer_n these_o be_v 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o ijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n â—osita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o easy_a of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v thidly_n what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 7_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o literal_a say_v they_o &_o historical_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n and_o induction_n that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n somewhat_o be_v signify_v which_o by_o a_o allegory_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a woman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n ergo_fw-la one_o place_n may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o the_o tropological_a sense_n be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o signify_v appertain_v to_o manner_n as_o deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o decipher_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n &_o spiritual_o of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la many_o sense_n thus_o reason_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v that_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a as_o for_o those_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o diverse_a application_n only_o and_o collection_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o several_a induction_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n galathes_fw-mi 4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o whole_a general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n a_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v 2_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n a_o allegory_n or_o type_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o when_o a_o allegory_n be_v frame_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o conclude_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v well_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v the_o papist_n their_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allegorise_v scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o rhemens_n error_n 8_o annot_fw-mi heb._n 4._o for_o 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ergo_fw-la the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lawful_a see_v annot_v heb._n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v great_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n the_o protestant_n we_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o err_v as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o reprehend_v papias_n justinus_n lactantius_n for_o allegorise_v that_o place_n revel_v 20._o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v to_o their_o argument_n our_o learned_a countryman_n d._n fulk_n answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v allegory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o second_o when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v and_o of_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v allegory_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la multum_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ita_fw-la multum_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationib_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o rash_a and_o bold_a that_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o allegory_n which_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
mystery_n of_o antiquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o second_o we_o also_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o time_n the_o person_n that_o withstand_v they_o may_v manifest_o be_v detect_v first_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n apocal._n 20._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a when_o no_o doubt_n antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o probable_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o so_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n must_v be_v bind_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v 426._o thus_o john_n wicliffe_n expound_v it_o other_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v of_o persecution_n for_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v most_o like_a satan_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o he_o rage_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v walter_n brute_n somewhat_o after_o wicliffes_n time_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o 1290._o day_n 480._o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o of_o 1260._o day_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n for_o take_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o .1290_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v expire_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a by_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v think_v first_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o we_o begin_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n .1300_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicliffe_n 101._o when_o the_o great_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o many_o superstition_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n anno._n 420._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v appeal_n from_o other_o church_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o set_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o he_o false_o allege_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n bonifice_fw-la the_o three_o purchase_v of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o conclude_v against_o berengarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1062._o under_o leo_n the_o nine_o but_o not_o public_o enact_v before_o anno_fw-la 1216._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 1147._o and_o their_o sect_n establish_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o auricular_a confession_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o the_o same_o pope_n marriage_n first_o prohibit_v by_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forge_v and_o invent_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v now_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o oppugner_n and_o gainsayer_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o their_o gross_a opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v such_o be_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n that_o mighty_o impugn_a the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorun_n the_o mallet_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n anno_o 1250._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1350._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o prophesy_v against_o the_o pope_n 1340._o with_o many_o other_o protest_v which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abominable_a vice_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v so_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o we_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o have_v continual_o be_v resist_v 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o ringleader_n of_o our_o sect_n we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o you_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n you_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisy_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v great_a antiquity_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o custom_n or_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o universality_n note_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v universal_a say_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n error_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v flourish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a they_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v say_v they_o by_o god_n providence_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o name_n they_o affirm_v without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o true_a believer_n rhem._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 11.26_o that_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n catholic_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n again_o many_o heretic_n challenge_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a name_n the_o papist_n do_v despise_v for_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool_n fulk_n in_o acts._n 11.26_o 2_o we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v usurp_v this_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a without_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n that_o profess_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o this_o name_n of_o better_a right_n appertain_v then_o to_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n yet_o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o then_o by_o syllable_n and_o title_n quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 48._o &_o non_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o we_o say_v he_o do_v lean_a upon_o this_o name_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o universality_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o their_o church_n say_v they_o have_v replenish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o tertulian_n irenaeus_n hierome_n augustine_n yea_o and_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n day_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o beside_o many_o great_a country_n in_o europe_n they_o have_v of_o their_o church_n in_o
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
festivity_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o assumption_n be_v not_o keep_v she_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v any_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n neither_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n may_v much_o better_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o festivity_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o conception_n of_o mary_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v most_o superstitious_a the_o one_o for_o the_o feign_a assumption_n of_o her_o body_n which_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o such_o festivity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 26.13_o fulk_n annot_v act._n 1.7_o and_o if_o they_o only_o be_v catholic_a generation_n that_o call_v she_o bless_v in_o keep_v these_o festivity_n in_o her_o memorial_n then_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a generation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o then_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o superstitious_a festivity_n hear_v of_o but_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o song_n from_o henceforth_o even_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o shall_v all_o generation_n call_v i_o bless_v so_o that_o if_o her_o blessedness_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v immediate_o have_v be_v keep_v especial_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n fulk_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o 2._o we_o do_v allow_v all_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o her_o son_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o principal_a and_o only_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v blasphemous_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o call_v she_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v she_o our_o redeemer_n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v unmeet_a for_o she_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o more_o unfit_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n see_v she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o upon_o earth_n in_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n joh._n 2.4_o and_o now_o likewise_o that_o carnal_a respect_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o superiority_n &_o high_a kind_n of_o honour_n which_o she_o have_v above_o all_o the_o saint_n beside_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n she_o be_v respect_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o she_o bear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o she_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v one_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n christ_n mother_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n math._n 12.50_o by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v that_o high_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tu_fw-la concinis_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la choris_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la sociata_fw-la thou_o o_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n mariae_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o make_v she_o not_o lady_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o appendix_n or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v that_o she_o only_o among_o all_o woman_n deserve_v to_o error_n 84_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o her_o merit_n obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n argum._n the_o angel_n salute_v she_o &_o call_v she_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o show_v the_o prerogative_n that_o she_o have_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o she_o rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 12.15_o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v full_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o grace_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o her_o merit_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ephes._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n 3._o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o song_n to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o hungry_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o luk._n 1.50_o whereas_o god_n send_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o think_v himself_o rich_a of_o good_a work_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n luk._n 18._o wherefore_o if_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o she_o own_o desert_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o rich_a not_o poor_a neither_o shall_v she_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n for_o when_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n augustine_n thus_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o song_n magnificet_fw-la animae_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o recordetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nullis_fw-la suis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la 35._o sed_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la saluata_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v how_o that_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o only_a gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la mary_n not_o save_v by_o her_o merit_n nor_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o much_o commend_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n which_o be_v do_v say_v error_n 85_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n argum._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o word_n in_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n also_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o bead_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v math._n 6.7_o and_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o what_o mystery_n soever_o be_v contain_v
minister_n some_o thing_n be_v yield_v unto_o of_o both_o side_n first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n save_v that_o they_o make_v exception_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v second_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n the_o papist_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n error_n 90_o perfection_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o depend_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n trident._n council_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 11._o bellarm._n cap._n 27._o so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n if_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v not_o whole_o upon_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n if_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o the_o table_n by_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o they_o and_o he_o in_o read_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n straightway_o all_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v want_v it_o be_v none_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o fantastical_a conceit_n and_o intent_n as_o he_o read_v to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v even_o as_o absurd_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o let_v &_o impediment_n from_o have_v a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o table_n them_z the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v want_v or_o keep_v back_o for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n make_v by_o the_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o must_v be_v eat_v drink_v taking_z and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v want_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v howsoever_o affect_v be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a in_o his_o hart_n without_o any_o godly_a purpose_n or_o intention_n yet_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 11._o argum._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intention_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v yet_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v say_v s._n paul_n whether_o under_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o joy_n philip._n 1.18_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n also_o may_v have_v their_o efficacy_n without_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n argum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la argu._n 2._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o another_o man_n hart_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o he_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n johan._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la homicida_fw-la vel_fw-la ebrioso_fw-la ministrante_fw-la polluatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v either_o by_o a_o murderer_n or_o drunken_a person_n minister_a it_o be_v defile_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o without_o any_o good_a intention_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o four_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 91_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o thereby_o our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o assure_v of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o any_o such_o end_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 14._o argum._n 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o not_o so_o notorious_a can_v persuade_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o but_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a be_v call_v mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o contend_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n with_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a and_o dangerous_a ro_o be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a second_o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n again_o give_v lively_a testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o question_n not_o whether_o the_o writing_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o seal_n by_o itself_o be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o whether_o a_o instrument_n with_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n then_o without_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v but_o beat_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v must_v of_o necessity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o work_v more_o effectual_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n where_o we_o receive_v instruction_n by_o two_o other_o sense_n of_o we_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o taste_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o external_a element_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o our_o soul_n spiritual_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o giver_n or_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.1_o circumcision_n than_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v all_o other_o sacrament_n rhemist_n indeed_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v just_a before_o and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o for_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v annot_v rom._n 4._o sect_n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o show_v
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
augustine_n 13._o si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nulla_fw-la cogente_fw-la necessitate_v alieni_fw-la muneris_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v baptize_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o usurp_n of_o another_o man_n office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o do_v ergo._n the_o five_o question_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n part_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v full_o agree_v and_o conclude_v between_o us._n which_o point_n we_o do_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o age_n but_o herein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n withal_o we_o have_v manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o first_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n genes_n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o ergo_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n three_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 11.52_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la also_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n four_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v whole_a family_n with_o all_o that_o thereunto_o belong_v act_n 16.33_o five_o augustine_n also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v our_o baptism_n with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n 24._o veraciter_fw-la coniâ—cere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o available_a baptism_n be_v in_o little_a one_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o former_a people_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o tradition_n but_o chief_o by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v confirm_v the_o papist_n 2._o baptism_n they_o say_v give_v grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o error_n 105_o rhemist_n galath_n 3._o sect_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o infant_n though_o actual_o &_o full_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v infuse_v into_o they_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o partly_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 11._o argum._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la child_n if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v neither_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o child_n have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o actual_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o justifi_v we_o and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o second_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o child_n depend_v of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.11_o and_o that_o which_o faith_n work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v in_o infant_n by_o some_o secret_a way_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o protestant_n that_o infant_n neither_o have_v faith_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v profit_v or_o further_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o infant_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o argum._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a or_o potential_a faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o actual_a work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o ergo_fw-la child_n have_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o work_a faith_n argum._n 3._o infant_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o relieve_v or_o help_v forward_o towards_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o augustine_n deni_v that_o child_n be_v illuminate_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v si_fw-la illuminati_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la laeti_fw-la susciperent_fw-la cvi_fw-la videmus_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la magnis_fw-la fletibus_fw-la reluctari_fw-la if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o will_v joyful_o receive_v baptism_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o with_o great_a cry_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n 26._o 1._o corinth_n 14.20_o if_o so_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v wherefore_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o child_n do_v receive_v light_n at_o their_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la hominum_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la lumine_fw-la illo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o only_o by_o that_o light_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o that_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o popish_a use_n in_o baptise_v of_o bels._n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a forefather_n for_o bellarmine_n flat_o deni_v that_o bell_n be_v baptize_v among_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v for_o divine_a use_n as_o other_o church_n vessel_n be_v lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontific_a cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n first_o there_o be_v godfather_n choose_v second_o they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o bell_n three_o the_o bell_n have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n four_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_n whereas_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v usual_o baptize_v infant_n all_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o bell_n but_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a kind_n then_o common_a baptism_n be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberge_n 4._o that_o the_o suffragans_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o deny_v this_o ungodlie_a custom_n of_o they_o in_o christening_n and_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n second_o whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n which_o part_n be_v now_o several_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n error_n 107_o receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v and_o no_o more_o impute_v but_o even_o whole_o to_o be_v raze_v
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la also_o come_v near_o this_o opinion_n who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o immediate_o as_o the_o other_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n first_o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n change_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o durandus_fw-la second_o some_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n alter_v and_o the_o form_n to_o remain_v three_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o bread_n whole_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n only_o remain_v ex_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharist_n cap._n 11._o thus_o man_n when_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o run_v mad_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o find_v any_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21.22_o we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o shallow_a pit_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n will_v betake_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o then_o to_o conclude_v be_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o full_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n together_o but_o he_o do_v very_o exhibit_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o papist_n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v error_n 116_o which_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prolation_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n but_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o box_n and_o pix_v and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n month_n to_o be_v carry_v solemn_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n be_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 4.7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o argum._n 1._o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n still_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o s._n math._n set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26.26_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n than_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o distribution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v take_v and_o use_v argum._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o bless_v break_v and_o distribute_v it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v 11.24.26_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o all_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n there_o be_v one_o way_n of_o institute_v and_o consecrate_v both_o but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o during_o the_o solemn_a action_n of_o baptise_v afterward_o it_o return_v to_o the_o common_a use_n so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o use_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n item_fw-la baptizate_fw-la go_v and_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v baptize_v even_o so_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v no_o sacrament_n then_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o well_o the_o jesuit_n agree_v among_o themselves_o our_o rhemist_n do_v commend_v the_o reserve_n also_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o give_v it_o the_o disease_a to_o drink_v annot_fw-mi jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n say_v that_o res_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n permanent_a in_o baptism_n that_o be_v water_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o ipsa_fw-la actio_fw-la the_o action_n of_o baptise_v itself_o and_o allow_v only_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v reserve_v and_o remain_v a_o sacrament_n etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la usum_fw-la without_o the_o use_n thereof_o bellar_n li._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v alike_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o use_n only_o and_o present_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v of_o all_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la 54._o omnib_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la suadeo_fw-la et_fw-la horror_n every_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v it_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n i_o do_v persuade_v man_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n it_o be_v administer_v the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o bread_n
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâ—micatis_fw-la you_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n this_o difficult_a matter_n be_v thus_o by_o i_o enterprise_v i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o honour_n aid_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o hollow_a heart_a countryman_n that_o have_v english_a face_n but_o romish_a heart_n who_o will_v forge_v cavillation_n i_o know_v against_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o not_o have_v true_o and_o indifferent_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o meet_v then_o with_o those_o slanderous_a accusation_n let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o behalf_n throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n not_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n for_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o any_o where_n use_v any_o forgery_n cavil_v or_o deceit_n in_o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o writer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o fault_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v how_o without_o all_o fear_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v bely_v and_o slander_v our_o church_n i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n note_v a_o few_o place_n they_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n annot_fw-mi math._n 13._o sect_n 2._o which_o blasphemy_n be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v from_o they_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o we_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o scripture_n annot_fw-mi luk._n 6._o sect_n 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n act._n 24._o sect_n 2._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o utter_o condemn_v that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n as_o sinful_a pharisaical_a hypocritical_a annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n wherein_o all_o christian_n must_v walk_v to_o salvation_n we_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o we_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o moral_a temperance_n and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n act._n 13._o sect_n 5._o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o christian_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o they_o do_v superstitious_o practice_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v man_n have_v no_o more_o free_a will_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 7._o whereas_o we_o only_o say_v that_o our_o free_a will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o caluine_n hold_v christian_n child_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o need_v no_o baptism_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o caluine_n clean_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o such_o slanderous_a accusation_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o several_a treatise_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a let_v indifferent_a man_n now_o judge_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o we_o which_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v most_o untrue_o and_o unfaithful_o each_o with_o other_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o us._n but_o to_o let_v accusation_n go_v i_o will_v desire_v they_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v but_o indifferent_o weigh_v with_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o christian_a judgement_n what_o be_v set_v down_o on_o both_o part_n in_o this_o book_n i_o trust_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n conceive_v some_o better_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o drunken_a polio_n 1_o who_o one_o a_o time_n come_v from_o his_o pot_n and_o riotous_a company_n to_o xenocrates_n school_n to_o laugh_v the_o grave_a philosopher_n to_o scorn_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o good_a far_o otherwise_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la deridendum_fw-la venerat_fw-la discipulum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o polemo_n be_v clean_o change_v by_o xenocrates_n speech_n become_v his_o scholar_n who_o he_o go_v to_o scorn_v and_o whereas_o he_o come_v drink_v he_o return_v sober_a so_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a recusant_n will_v but_o take_v up_o this_o and_o such_o other_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o scorn_v they_o god_n may_v so_o work_v with_o they_o that_o their_o scorn_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o further_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la orent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la litigent_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intendant_a non_fw-la contendant_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la non_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o right_a honourable_a against_o who_o i_o must_v arm_v myself_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o extenuate_v 1_o disgrace_n and_o discommend_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v out_o of_o i_o he_o have_v take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n above_o his_o strength_n some_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v extant_a already_o we_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v like_a to_o perform_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o do_v but_o abridge_v other_o man_n writing_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o accusation_n i_o thus_o answer_v first_o i_o confess_v my_o strength_n to_o be_v small_a of_o itself_o yet_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n may_v work_v great_a thing_n some_o pamphlet_n of_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v abroad_o unworthy_a this_o learned_a age_n though_o perhaps_o befit_v the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o his_o time_n &_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n consider_v but_o i_o say_v rather_o with_o august_n i_o count_v myself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la et_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la scribunt_fw-la which_o profit_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o profit_v write_v second_o concern_v my_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o work_n i_o boast_v not_o he_o that_o think_v it_o light_n let_v he_o try_v first_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o burden_n he_o only_o know_v that_o feel_v it_o and_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hunt_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n then_o flatter_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o he_o dom_n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivis_fw-la te_fw-la recte_fw-la viventem_fw-la non_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sint_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la es_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a error_n than_o i_o in_o great_a danger_n epictetus_n wise_a say_n be_v much_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v and_o abstain_v i_o will_v we_o may_v part_v it_o between_o
this_o reason_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n argu._n 2._o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o both_o david_n confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o so_o likewise_o john_n preach_v repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o true_a repentance_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n all_o this_o while_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v institute_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n trident._n council_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrament_n now_o then_o before_o augustine_n thus_o write_v sacramentum_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v infant_n another_o understand_v and_o then_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tale_n aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vident_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la queunt_fw-la ostendere_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v or_o can_v show_v to_o other_o any_o such_o visible_a sign_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n here_o augustine_n deni_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 3_o baptism_n serve_v only_o they_o say_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v before_o for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 2._o argum._n s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o 1._o epist._n 1.19_o he_o say_v not_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v bellarm._n cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a memory_n or_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n sin_n after_o commit_v be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o the_o sacramental_a force_n of_o baptism_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o cbrist_n second_o so_o that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o as_o the_o people_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n confess_v also_o their_o sin_n argu._n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 29._o so_o augustine_n call_v baptism_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o can_v any_o where_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o popish_a penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n penitent_a council_n tridentin_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o protestant_n neither_o be_v their_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v res_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o actio_fw-la externa_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n or_o element_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o external_a action_n neither_o do_v the_o element_n alone_o nor_o the_o action_n alone_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v both_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o wash_n that_o be_v the_o action_n wherefore_o see_v in_o their_o penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o part_n of_o every_o sacrament_n as_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v institute_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v for_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o penance_n namely_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o material_a part_n of_o popish_a penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n these_o three_o they_o say_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n error_n 5_o and_o painful_a sorrow_n of_o the_o hart_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 2._o argu._n contrition_n be_v prove_v psal._n 51.17_o a_o contrite_a hart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n confession_n math._n 3._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n satisfaction_n math._n 11.21_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n 1._o that_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n we_o never_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sorrow_n be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n second_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a man_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v general_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o place_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o john_n have_v have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v every_o man_n particular_a confession_n three_o that_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v make_v two_o part_n only_o of_o true_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o belong_v true_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n thereof_o before_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o indignation_n with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v partly_o in_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o rom._n 5.1_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n study_n care_n and_o desire_v of_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o corin._n 7.11_o these_o two_o part_n only_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n argum._n isai._n 1.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o the_o new_a coloss._n 3.9_o 66._o augustine_n say_v fructus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la transacta_fw-la deflere_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o lament_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o again_o though_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a definition_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o both_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v exclude_v a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 6_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n rather_o unto_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la et_fw-la prio_fw-la iustificatione_n bellarm_n cap._n 19_o argum._n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n ergo_fw-la justification_n also_o and_o faith_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n
life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o
episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o